be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o well_o from_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o he_o as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v whole_a christ_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o single_a part_n of_o he_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 169._o in_o our_o justification_n then_o christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v on_o by_o we_o concern_v which_o put_v on_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o again_o pag._n 171._o we_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v in_o justification_n not_o of_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o whole_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n every_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o than_o bless_a paul_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o renew_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o attain_v unto_o glory_n such_o as_o faith_n righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n exhibit_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o we_o also_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o pag._n 181._o the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o his_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o the_o form_n so_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n so_o also_o affirm_v claudius_n alberius_n inuncanus_n see_v his_o orat._n apodeict_n lausaniae_fw-la excus_fw-la 1587._o orat_fw-la 2._o pag._n 86_o 87._o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o cite_v by_o himelius_n c._n 7._o p._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a justification_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v essius_fw-la upon_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o say_v lest_o christian_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v the_o other_o degree_n or_o part_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o purity_n so_o that_o you_o be_v now_o true_o holy_a before_o god_n last_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o one_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o part_n but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o last_o richard_n baxter_n a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o §_o ix_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v good_a work_v their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o say_v or_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n quest._n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v none_o need_v neither_o aught_o to_o take_v offence_n if_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n which_o say_v express_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n since_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o from_o this_o derive_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v live_v arg_n nor_o yet_o available_a to_o justification_n without_o work_n than_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v transcribe_v most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v so_o clear_o assert_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o they_o need_v no_o commentary_n nor_o further_a demonstration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 13.7_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o gate_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o only_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o those_o be_v account_v only_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o happy_a arg._n that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o no_o observation_n avail_v but_o only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o entrance_n through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n than_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o obj._n §_o x._o but_o they_o object_v that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n first_o because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n answer_v as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o need_v nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o will_v contradict_v christ_n doctrine_n throughout_o do_v not_o christ_n matth._n 5._o through_o all_o those_o beatitude_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v for_o their_o purity_n for_o their_o meekness_n for_o their_o peaceableness_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v profitable_a unto_o they_o moreover_o matth._n 25.21_o 23._o do_v not_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v not_o their_o do_v of_o that_o than_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o
life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o upright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particullary_a relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v 3._o where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o therefore_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n faith_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o storm_n which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v paedag._n truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o as_o vet_n bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 103._o 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150_o to_o hedibia_n question_v 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n dei_fw-la persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v gospel_n that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillas_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n 84._o and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchton_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o these_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicer_n doctor_n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o st._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n
and_o real_o to_o have_v conquer_v asâ—â—_n and_o overcome_v pompey_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o that_o or_o some_o other_o bird_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o sound_v or_o utter_v forth_o a_o rational_a sentence_n as_o it_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o from_o any_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n actuate_a it_o so_o just_a such_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o he_o because_o conceive_v in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o wrong_a organ_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n acquire_v by_o art_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n not_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a principle_n be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o utter_v they_o wherefore_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o from_o this_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v another_o deduce_v conclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o §_o vii_o the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n for_o make_v appear_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o consider_v god_n manifest_v himself_o towards_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o resolve_v itself_o always_o herein_o the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o be_v ascribe_v hereunto_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n converse_n with_o man_n all_o along_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o through_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o child_n no_o otherways_o which_o as_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n above_o prove_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o write_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n do_v declare_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o will_v object_v that_o after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n god_n method_n of_o speak_v be_v alter_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n speak_v always_o immediate_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v always_o immediate_o to_o the_o highpriest_n from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n who_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n return_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o voice_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o immediate_o reveal_v so_o that_o his_o immediate_a speak_n never_o cease_v in_o any_o age_n second_o from_o this_o immediate_a fellowship_n be_v none_o shut_v out_o who_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o that_o many_o beside_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o speak_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v numb_a 11.25_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o spirit_n also_o reach_v unto_o two_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o camp_n who_o when_o some_o will_v have_v forbid_v moses_n will_v not_o but_o rejoice_v wish_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v neh._n 9_o where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o number_v up_o the_o many_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o father_n they_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 30._o yet_o many_o year_n do_v thou_o forbear_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n in_o thy_o prophet_n many_o be_v the_o say_n of_o spiritual_a david_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o psal._n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ascribe_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o testimony_n say_v chap._n 48._o v._n 16._o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o how_o far_o now_o this_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o §_o viii_o the_o four_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v what_o its_o object_n be_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o curious_a and_o various_a notion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o stay_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o hebr._n 11._o describe_v it_o two_o way_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o many_o example_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o rest_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n possess_v the_o substance_n of_o some_o thing_n hope_v for_o through_o its_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o firm_a evidence_n by_o its_o faith_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o see_v nor_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o promse_n word_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o all_o these_o example_n deduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n who_o faith_n be_v found_v neither_o by_o that_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o upon_o the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n ver_fw-la 7._o thus_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o noah_n faith_n but_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v not_o the_o write_n nor_o prophesying_n of_o any_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o church_n or_o people_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n save_v he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o which_o also_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a example_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o only_o willing_o forsake_v his_o father_n country_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o isaac_n though_o contrary_a to_o natural_a probability_n but_o above_o all_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o
but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v their_o example_n can_v be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o we_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o yet_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n gal._n 1.16_o where_o he_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o forthwith_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 13.7_o 8._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v this_o reason_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o hereby_o notable_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n if_o any_o now_o object_v the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n i_o answer_v that_o alter_v not_o at_o all_o the_o object_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n mention_v this_o diversity_n three_o time_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o center_v always_o in_o the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n but_o further_a if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n last_o this_o be_v most_o firm_o prove_v from_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la every_o act_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o object_n from_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v not_o recur_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o scholastic_a neither_o lay_v i_o much_o stress_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o object_n be_v different_a than_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v different_a also_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n now_o adays_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o again_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o inward_a but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o ample_o express_v we_o be_v thereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o negative_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o fottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_n if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o
not_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o feign_v a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n reside_v in_o we_o but_o these_o feign_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o a_o feel_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o try_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o else_o but_o call_v in_o question_n christ_n his_o promise_n while_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v miserable_a blindness_n to_o accuse_v christian_n of_o pride_n because_o they_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o glory_v christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o example_n they_o declare_v how_o true_o christ_n speak_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o who_o it_o remain_v thus_o far_o calvin_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o child_n they_o then_o that_o do_v suppose_v the_o indwelling_a and_o lead_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v 26._o which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_v themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a wave_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o it_o lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o ablind_a manner_n by_o inlight_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o deduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o first_o isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o
unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_o most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmovable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_n revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n and_o first_o as_o to_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o these_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o end_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture_n argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n john_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_a and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_n no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above_o write_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortotion_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 14_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n iliud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o
peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o gelasius_n also_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o pelagius_n say_v but_o if_o any_o affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o saint_n in_o his_o life_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o confident_o and_o hope_v it_o faithful_o for_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o aszansik_n council_n canon_n last_o we_o believe_v also_o this_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v through_o grace_n by_o baptism_n receive_v and_o christ_n help_v they_o and_o coworking_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v §_o xi_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o deliver_v as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o through_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o daily_o go_v on_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n and_o forget_v those_o thing_n 14._o that_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v conqueror_n through_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o overcome_v shall_v be_v establish_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o nine_o proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v by_o disobedience_n fall_v from_o it_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o i._o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o proposition_n where_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o that_o light_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o those_o place_n where_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o testimony_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o &_o 26._o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o act_n 7.51_o &_o 13.46_o rom._n 1._o v._n 18._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o in_o who_o this_o grace_n may_v have_v wrought_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n in_o order_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v afterward_o through_o disobedience_n fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o because_o as_o to_o this_o part_n our_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o protestant_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o neither_o do_v i_o covet_v to_o appear_v know_v by_o write_v much_o but_o simple_o purpose_n to_o present_v to_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o brief_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o §_o ii_o from_o these_o scripture_n than_o include_v in_o the_o proposition_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n than_o they_o must_v once_o argument_n 1_o have_v have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o argument_n 2_o if_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v once_o have_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o argument_n 3_o if_o man_n may_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v in_o measure_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n nor_o yet_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o second_o see_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v for_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a elect_a number_n which_o can_v lose_v it_o &_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n be_v debar_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o in_o that_o they_o exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o they_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v so_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o perseverance_n their_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n for_o while_o they_o daily_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n show_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v cutoff_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o hazard_n because_o no_o possibility_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fall_v i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o probation_n of_o this_o seeing_z what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v my_o design_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n thence_o appear_v that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o say_v that_o who_o once_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o such_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n lib._n 6._o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 12_o these_o pag._n 587._o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n those_o at_o present_a can_v only_o deny_v who_o otherways_o perhaps_o be_v man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o nevertheless_o in_o antiquity_n altogether_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v i_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n obj._n §_o iii_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o those_o place_n mention_v of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o seem_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a true_a faith_n this_o objection_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n whereas_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o seem_v and_o hypocritical_a the_o man_n have_v be_v
unholy_a and_o proflagate_v man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a propet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o mic._n 3.5.11_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o act_v move_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v move_v under-proped_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o acts._n 2.4_o matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v not_o for_o nor_o expect_v nor_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v jer._n 23.30_o 31_o 32_o 34._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.18_o judas_n 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a conend_v not_o for_o precedency_n and_o priority_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o perfer_fw-la one_o anoher_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o garment_n and_o large_a phylactery_n nor_o seek_v the_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n place_n nor_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n nor_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 20.25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o claim_v precedency_n over_o one_o another_o affect_v and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a matth._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v who_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o garment_n who_o seek_v no_o man_n good_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o hand_n supply_v their_o own_o necessity_n work_v honest_o for_o bread_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o trade_n take_v what_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o such_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 10.8_o act._n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o 5._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o not_o have_v free_o receive_v will_v not_o free_o give_v but_o be_v covetous_a do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n as_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o look_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n greedy_n dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 56.11_o ezech._n 34.2_o 3_o 8._o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14.15_o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v for_o a_o holy_a spiritual_n pure_a and_o live_a ministry_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v both_o call_v qualify_v and_o order_v act_v and_o influence_v in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o being_n want_v we_o judge_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o judge_v this_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n no_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o humane_a carnal_a dry_a barren_a fruitless_a and_o dead_a ministry_n of_o which_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o church_n of_o who_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o verify_v jer._n 23.32_o i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o sai_z the_o lord_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n nor_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o our_o own_o will_n where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judg._n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n or_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extempore_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o §_o i._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o light_n of_o god_n so_o as_o both_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o 2._o in_o render_v that_o reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v and_o demand_n of_o we_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o several_a office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o worship_n or_o of_o those_o act_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a general_a or_o particular_a whereby_o man_n render_v to_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o he_o and_o as_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o man_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o their_o own_o
other_o be_v still_o move_v either_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_n and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n can_v be_v but_o like_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o at_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o these_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v silent_a since_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v move_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v sometime_o silence_n act_v 2.1_o before_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o absurdity_n our_o adversary_n can_v infer_v shall_v we_o conclude_v they_o be_v a_o while_n silent_a inst._n but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o a_o whole_a silent_a meeting_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a answ._n see_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o other_o scripture_n precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o do_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n command_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o meet_v the_o scripture_n prohibit_v prayer_n or_o preach_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o if_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o such_o act_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a but_o further_a there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a though_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o job_n sit_v silent_a seven_o day_n with_o his_o friend_n together_o 2.13_o here_o be_v a_o long_a silent_a meeting_n see_v also_o ezra_n c._n 9.4_o and_o ezekiel_n c._n 1.14_o &_o 20.1_o thus_o have_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o proposition_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o particular_o of_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a proposition_n §_o xviii_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v use_v both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v some_o place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereon_o speak_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o what_o he_o have_v study_v and_o premiditated_a in_o his_o closet_n and_o gather_v together_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o have_v get_v it_o by_o heart_n as_o a_o school_n boy_n do_v his_o lesson_n he_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o repeat_v it_o before_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o the_o fertile_o and_o strong_a a_o man_n invention_n be_v and_o the_o more_o industrious_a and_o laborous_a he_o be_v in_o collect_v such_o observation_n and_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o account_v a_o able_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n to_o this_o we_o oppose_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o gather_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o he_o that_o minister_v be_v act_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o grace_n in_o himself_o aught_o to_o speak_v forth_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_a for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture_n precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o sore_o cast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_n during_o his_o abode_n outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o seeing_z as_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o have_v study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o
by_o he_o so_o may_v many_o through_o negligence_n miss_v to_o hear_v god_n oftentime_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o access_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o allow_v they_o without_o this_o liberty_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o last_o though_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a method_n of_o prayer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o he_o oftentime_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v great_o err_v herein_o so_o that_o some_o that_o have_v sit_v down_o in_o formal_a prayer_n though_o far_o wrong_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n without_o the_o assistance_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o have_v find_v he_o to_o take_v occasion_n therethrough_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o wonderful_o tender_a and_o refresh_v they_o yet_o as_o in_o preach_v and_o elsewhere_o have_v afore_o be_v observe_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o practice_n or_o be_v a_o just_a let_v to_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v to_o practise_v that_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n which_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o out_o of_o all_o superstitious_a and_o mere_a empty_a formality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o our_o sense_n thereof_o be_v thus_o clear_o state_v will_v both_o obviate_v many_o objection_n and_o make_v the_o answer_n to_o other_o more_o brief_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v first_o prove_v this_o spiritual_a prayer_n by_o some_o short_a consideration_n from_o scripture_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o refute_v their_o method_n and_o manner_n thereof_o §_o xxii_o and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o previous_a to_o prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v feel_v to_o draw_v thereunto_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v watch_v be_v prefix_v thereunto_o as_o necessary_a to_o go_v before_o as_o matth._n 24.42_o mark_v 13.33.14.38_o luke_n 21.36_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o watch_v be_v to_o go_v before_o prayer_n now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o watch_v or_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o wait_a to_o feel_v god_n spirit_n to_o draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_n must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26.27_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6.18_o and_o judas_n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_n without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_n and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customary_a devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o
when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o humane_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicer_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v therein_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_o skill_v in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv._o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o chilldren_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_n to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 3.9_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o
own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o who_o so_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_o when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o who_o so_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.6_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o relate_v hereto_o will_v again_o occur_v i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n from_o two_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o mention_v very_o apt_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o below_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v proper_o reach_v unto_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o high_a nature_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n subsume_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o be_v also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n say_v neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n thus_o if_o that_o which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o man_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o can_v these_o thing_n that_o proper_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n before_o mention_v which_o therefore_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deduce_v a_o second_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v also_o a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o answer_v full_a well_o to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o real_a christian_a may_v perhaps_o prove_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o pretend_a follower_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o remark_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o require_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o positive_o averr_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o it_o which_o insinuate_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a man_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o to_o they_o because_o not_o know_v nor_o utter_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o that_o principle_n and_o spirit_n that_o aught_o to_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o actuat_fw-la it_z in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o counterfeit_a representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o comedy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o real_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o transact_v upon_o a_o stage_n may_v be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o their_o do_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v they_o may_v be_v say_v true_o
the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assaulted_z the_o marquess_z of_o brandeburgh_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_o the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_v this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_o that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o these_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o wel-distosed_n understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discursion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a then_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o 5_o 6._o its_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a_o right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o side_n of_o a_o right_a triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o that_o measure_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_n revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o
deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o no_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_o in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a insti_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o then_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o receive_v for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o as_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_a book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a writing_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o these_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_z we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o writing_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o he_o account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school_n maxim_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v
can_v suppose_v they_o without_o some_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o but_o second_o though_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o difficulty_n how_o many_o illiterate_a and_o yet_o good_a man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o can_v read_v a_o letter_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n which_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a these_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o man_n read_n or_o relate_v it_o unto_o they_o where_o either_o the_o alter_n add_v or_o omit_v of_o a_o little_a word_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o poor_a hearer_n of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o continue_v in_o a_o iniquity_n ignorant_o or_o believe_v a_o lie_n confident_o as_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o catechism_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o examination_n towards_o the_o people_n have_v bold_o cut_v away_o the_o second_o command_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o express_o to_o hit_v against_o their_o adoration_n and_o use_n of_o image_n whereas_o many_o of_o these_o people_n in_o who_o by_o this_o omission_n this_o false_a opinion_n be_v foster_v be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v outward_o inform_v of_o this_o abuse_n but_o further_a suppose_v all_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v that_o through_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n immediate_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o must_v not_o all_o these_o here_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o interpreter_n which_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o many_o correction_n amendment_n and_o various_a essay_n which_o even_o among_o protestant_n have_v be_v use_v whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v constant_o blame_v and_o correct_v the_o former_a as_o guilty_a of_o defect_n and_o error_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o even_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n needs_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n learned_a man_n do_v confess_v but_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n even_o occur_v to_o these_o skill_v in_o the_o original_a language_n who_o can_v so_o immediate_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o these_o write_n as_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v at_o least_o oblique_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o transcriber_n since_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o not_o to_o be_v now_o extant_a op_n of_o which_o transcriber_n i_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v say_v that_o they_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o good_a and_o correct_a copy_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n weep_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v cite_v it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_n blot_v it_o out_o fear_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v have_v abuse_v it_o other_o father_n also_o declare_v that_o whole_a verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o further_a the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o as_o coevous_a with_o the_o first_o write_n which_o other_o with_o no_o less_o probability_n allege_v to_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n the_o disagreement_n of_o divers_a citation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o high_o approve_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n decry_v and_o render_v very_o doubtful_a the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o in_o many_o vitiate_a and_o alter_v by_o the_o jew_n other_o some_o and_o particular_o jerom_n exalt_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o reject_v yea_o even_o deride_v the_o history_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n chief_o make_v use_n of_o and_o some_o father_n that_o live_v century_n before_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n add_v the_o many_o various_a lection_n in_o divers_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o great_a alteration_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n who_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o we_o can_v now_o lay_v claim_n to_o concern_v the_o book_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v i_o say_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v put_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a into_o infinite_a doubt_n scruple_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n whence_o we_o may_v very_o safe_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o with_o his_o child_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o be_v principal_o rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a in_o itself_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o principal_a guide_n which_o neither_o moth_n nor_o time_n can_v wear_v out_o nor_o transcriber_n nor_o translator_n corrupt_a which_o none_o be_v so_o young_a none_o so_o illiterate_a none_o in_o so_o remote_a a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o right_o inform_v by_o it_o through_o and_o by_o the_o clearness_n which_o that_o spirit_n give_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v only_o best_o rid_v of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o real_a and_o undoubted_a experience_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustin_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err_v he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o
grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_v and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v but_o do_v natural_a love_n and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n enlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school_n literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mix_v in_o their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o hieron_n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom_n 3._o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v their_o exposition_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o may_v we_o say_v then_o consider_v those_o great_a heap_n of_o commentary_n since_o in_o age_n yet_o far_o more_o corrupt_v §_o vi_o in_o this_o respect_n above_o mention_v then_o we_o have_v show_v what_o service_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o manage_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o do_v account_v they_o a_o secondary_a rule_n moreover_o because_o they_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n to_o have_v slip_v in_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_a testimony_n leave_v to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o testimony_n may_v therefore_o just_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o we_o never_o refuse_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o controversy_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o test._n we_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a certain_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v account_v and_o reckon_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o never_o lie_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n that_o we_o may_v cover_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o we_o know_v that_o as_o every_o evil_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o who_o motion_n can_v never_o contradict_v one_o another_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o james_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v both_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n hope_v we_o have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a place_n but_o since_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n want_v not_o some_o show_n of_o argument_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o no_o where_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o answer_v they_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o
of_o the_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v more_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o purity_n he_o that_o come_v to_o build_v a_o new_a city_n must_v first_o remove_v the_o old_a rubbish_n before_o he_o can_v see_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o a_o house_n great_o pollute_v and_o full_a of_o dirt_n will_v first_o sweep_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o filth_n before_o he_o put_v up_o his_o own_o good_a and_o new_a furniture_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o distinct_a discover_v and_o discern_v of_o thing_n o_o as_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a observation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o shine_a in_o full_a brightness_n and_o we_o can_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o not_o wait_v for_o this_o but_o build_v among_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o old_a popish_a rubbish_n and_o set_v up_o before_o a_o full_a purgation_n have_v be_v to_o most_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o a_o mistake_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a hurt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v communicate_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o more_o full_a evident_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n albeit_o divers_a testimony_n have_v thereunto_o be_v bear_v by_o some_o note_a man_n in_o several_a age_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o great_a augmentation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mechanic_n to_o be_v the_o dispensator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o gospel_n all_o the_o scruple_n doubt_n hesitation_n and_o objection_n above_o mention_v be_v easy_o and_o evident_o answer_v and_o the_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n be_v exhibit_v establish_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o which_o certain_a light_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o fortify_v by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v confident_o affirm_v and_o clear_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o follow_a point_n §_o xi_o first_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o scythian_a indian_a or_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o place_n a_o certain_a day_n or_o time_n of_o visitation_n during_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o several_a name_n as_o sometime_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.18.19_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.18_o or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o talon_n mat._n 25.15_o a_o little_a leaven_n the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.23_o three_o that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n invite_v call_v exhort_v and_o strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o adam_n fall_n both_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n inward_o and_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o become_v holy_a pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o recover_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o also_o be_v save_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n outward_o in_o that_o it_o open_v their_o understanding_n right_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o save_a use_n of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o reject_v in_o both_o in_o which_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o press_v down_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v again_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o to_o to_o those_o as_o thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v he_o he_o become_v their_o condemnation_n first_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o well_o exhibit_v in_o that_o none_o be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o such_o to_o who_o he_o real_o make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n afford_v they_o the_o mean_v sufficient_a thereunto_o second_o this_o doctrine_n if_o well_o weigh_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n salvation_n and_o assurance_n three_o it_o agree_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o threat_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n repentance_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o nation_n kindred_n family_n or_o tongue_n four_o it_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o not_o only_o account_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o unto_o all_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n five_o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o attribute_v all_o good_a even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a action_n that_o be_v so_o ascribe_v thereunto_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o good_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o it_o contradict_v overturns_a and_o enervate_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_n socinian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o any_o act_n move_a or_o work_v of_o his_o own_o until_o he_o be_v first_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n seven_o as_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o and_o alone_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n so_o it_o make_v his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v and_o resist_v somewhat_o that_o from_o god_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a judgement_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o forsake_v of_o he_o eight_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n in_o that_o it_o give_v every_o one_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v neither_o do_v feed_v any_o in_o security_n in_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a how_o soon_o their_o day_n may_v expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n to_o every_o man_n to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o close_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nine_o it_o wonderful_o commend_v as_o well_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n as_o it_o manifest_v its_o own_o verity_n to_o all_o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n see_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o man_n find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o barbarous_a and_o wild_a but_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o less_o or_o more_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n evil_a which_o he_o have_v
many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o cicero_n call_v a_o invate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rublica_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8_o 9.34_o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n they_o know_v this_o wisdom_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n phocylides_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v best_a his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v instance_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o know_v christ_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o love_v that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o redeem_v so_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v no_o doubt_n justify_v and_o save_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hence_o justyn_n martyr_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v socrates_n a_o christian_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o word_n be_v christian_n without_o fear_n or_o anxiety_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v apol._n 2._o strom._n lib._n 1._o that_o this_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o which_o of_o old_a the_o greek_n be_v justify_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 47_o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v affirm_v that_o none_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n upon_o which_o place_n lodovicus_n vives_n say_v that_o thus_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_n of_o so_o live_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n augustin_n also_o testify_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o many_o and_o multiply_v reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n give_v testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o repeat_v to_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o there_o read_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n who_o without_o converse_n of_o man_n live_v in_o a_o island_n alone_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o premise_n premise_v and_o conclusion_n deduce_v but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n after_o the_o mind_n be_v purify_v from_o its_o corruption_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a image_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o profound_a stillness_n §_o xxviii_o see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a gift_n grace_n and_o light_n that_o both_o these_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o come_v to_o have_v jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o advantage_n and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o light_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n call_v invite_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o save_v many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o convey_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o jesus_n reveal_v in_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v arisen_a in_o it_o cry_v out_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v and_o see_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n that_o other_o may_v come_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o may_v know_v that_o that_o little_a small_a thing_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n however_o they_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o they_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o that_o seed_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n of_o this_o light_n therefore_o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o in_o this_o beginning_n o_o god_n thou_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o son_n in_o thy_o virtue_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n wonderful_o say_v and_o wonderful_o do_v who_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o what_o be_v that_o which_o skine_v in_o unto_o i_o and_o smite_v my_o heart_n without_o hurt_n at_o which_o i_o both_o tremble_v and_o be_o inflame_v i_o tremble_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o inflame_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o like_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n which_o shine_v in_o unto_o i_o and_o dispel_v my_o cloud_n which_o have_v again_o cover_v i_o after_o i_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o darkness_n and_o rampire_n of_o my_o punishment_n and_o again_o he_o say_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v
and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o part_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n comprehensive_a of_o many_o good_a work_n even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v we_o because_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o also_o by_o we_o many_o time_n as_o instrument_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n unrenewed_a work_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o imitate_v and_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o curse_a will_v not_o yet_o subdue_v but_o in_o this_o second_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v become_v dead_a with_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o our_o first_o man_n our_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n as_o well_o the_o open_o wicked_a as_o the_o seem_a righteous_a our_o legal_a endeavour_n and_o foolish_a wrestle_n be_v all_o bury_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o but_o christ_n alive_a in_o we_o the_o worker_n in_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o these_o work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v immediate_o thereby_o act_v and_o lead_v in_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strain_v but_o familiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o since_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o regeneration_n comprehend_v work_n work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v different_a from_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o admit_v §_o xi_o three_o they_o object_n that_o no_o work_n yea_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n obj._n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v useful_a in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impure_a for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 64._o v._n 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o be_v impure_a so_o must_v our_o work_n be_v which_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o perform_v by_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n even_o as_o a_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n be_v defile_v that_o no_o impure_a work_n be_v useful_a to_o justification_n be_v confess_v answ._n but_o that_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v deny_v and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o former_a distinction_n will_v serve_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o work_n above_o mention_v be_v impure_a but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a state_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isaiah_n it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o kind_n for_o though_o he_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v of_o and_o by_o ourselves_o for_o shall_v we_o so_o conclude_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v throw_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n since_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 4._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o filthy_a rag_n and_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n can_v be_v yea_o many_o famous_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v so_o little_a merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n filthy_a and_o defile_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n say_v he_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o mankind_n musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o people_n to_o presume_v much_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cleanness_n than_o the_o unclean_a garment_n of_o a_o man_n other_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o accommodate_v these_o say_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o legal_a term_n the_o author_n common_o suppose_a bertius_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ann_n have_v a_o digression_n touch_v this_o of_o isaiah_n say_v this_o place_n be_v common_o corrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a wrest_n for_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a as_o if_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o infer_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n james_n coret_fw-la a_o french_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v justification_n 78._o against_o alescales_n say_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a good_a man_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o isa._n 64.6_o against_o good_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n §_o xii_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v still_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a therefore_o their_o work_n must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v at_o further_a length_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n not_o thorough_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o water_n go_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n hit_v the_o matter_n because_o though_o water_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v tincture_v with_o uncleanness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v who_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o those_o work_v that_o avail_n in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o through_o that_o pure_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o create_v in_o they_o moreover_o if_o this_o do_v hold_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposition_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a
can_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o boldness_n and_o know_v their_o acceptance_n in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o who_o and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n the_o eight_o proposition_n concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n §_o i._o since_o we_o have_v place_v justification_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o work_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o over_o our_o soul_n enemy_n in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o justification_n whole_o without_o they_o mere_o by_o imputative_a righteousness_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o real_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v catechism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o can_v neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n o_o wicked_a say_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n whence_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n their_o worship_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a fall_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n whatever_o his_o profession_n or_o pretence_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a yet_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a man_n bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o that_o birth_n and_o man_n in_o union_n therewith_o natural_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v daily_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_z state_v of_o the_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 〈…〉_z that_o we_o place_v not_o this_o possibility_n in_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o fall_a adam_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n however_o wise_a or_o know_v or_o however_o much_o endue_v with_o a_o notional_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereby_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v outward_a second_o that_o we_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o renew_v in_o his_o mind_n raise_v by_o christ_n know_v christ_n alive_a reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reveal_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v sin_n but_o also_o give_v power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o three_o that_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o may_v not_o daily_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o consequent_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o purity_n but_o only_o a_o perfection_n proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o man_n measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o answer_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o two_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o make_v four_o of_o they_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o make_v his_o five_o ten._n even_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a mass_n and_o a_o child_n have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o it_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n though_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n perfect_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n four_o though_o a_o man_n may_v witness_v this_o for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o press_v after_o it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n may_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n fall_v into_o iniquity_n and_o lose_v it_o sometime_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o diligent_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o everlasting_a life_n have_v have_v divers_a ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o though_o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o or_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o rise_v again_o last_o though_o i_o affirm_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o sin_n he_o yet_o may_v sin_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o state_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n may_v become_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v other_o may_v perhaps_o speak_v more_o certain_o of_o this_o state_n as_o have_v arrive_v to_o it_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v speak_v modest_o as_o acknowledge_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v so_o positive_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o will_v serve_v to_o obviate_v objection_n i_o shall_v proceed_v first_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o plead_v for_o sin_n for_o term_v of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n second_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n from_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o iii_o first_n then_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n nor_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v free_a of_o sin_v in_o this_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n who_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o together_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n a_o choose_a people_n do_v also_o no_o doubt_n sanctify_v and_o purify_v they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v transgression_n and_o though_o he_o regard_v man_n in_o transgression_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pity_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o love_v he_o not_o neither_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o man_n must_v always_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v even_o while_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n
be_v ever_o take_v away_o here_o and_o how_o injurious_a be_v they_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v not_o christ_n to_o gather_v a_o people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n his_o child_n his_o brethren_n his_o friend_n who_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o watch_v over_o they_o stand_v by_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n walk_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v among_o the_o reprobate_a one_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v less_o his_o servant_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o or_o be_v christ_n unwilling_a to_o have_v his_o servant_n thorough_o pure_a which_o be_v gross_a blasphemy_n to_o assert_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n or_o be_v he_o not_o able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v and_o enable_v his_o child_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o he_o concern_v who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o certain_o if_o the_o saint_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o these_o man_n assert_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n daily_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o so_o he_o prevail_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o bondage_n whether_o christ_n will_v or_o not_o but_o how_o great_o then_o do_v it_o contradict_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v real_o thus_o answer_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v daily_o blemish_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o blemish_n §_o vi_o four_o this_o doctrine_n render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n altogether_o useless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o first_o eph._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v esteem_v perfect_a and_o if_o for_o effectuate_a this_o perfection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n do_v not_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o render_v the_o ministry_n useless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a use_n assign_v but_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v these_o minister_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o render_v their_o own_o work_n needless_a what_o needs_o preach_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o reprove_v of_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v our_o adversary_n be_v exalter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n much_o cry_v up_o their_o usefulness_n and_o perfection_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n for_o they_o it_o render_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o useless_a see_v themselves_o do_v confess_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n while_o in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n to_o follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pray_v earnest_o for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n believe_v it_o attainable_a col._n 4.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o etc._n etc._n §_o vii_o but_o five_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o two_o opposite_a principle_n whereof_o the_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v respective_o leaven_v and_o act_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v account_v either_o as_o reprobated_a or_o justify_v see_v it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n either_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just._n now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o leaven_v with_o the_o one_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o term_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o great_a abomination_n of_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a since_o they_o say_v the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o god_n child_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o those_o that_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a than_o this_o to_o common_a reason_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o that_o accident_n that_o do_v most_o influence_n it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a when_o there_o be_v much_o whiteness_n and_o black_a when_o there_o be_v much_o blackness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o unrighteousness_n in_o a_o man_n than_o righteousness_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v unrighteous_a than_o righteous_a then_o sure_o if_o every_o man_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteous_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o mix_v with_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n more_o unrighteousness_n than_o righteousness_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v righteous_a no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o wash_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o purify_a one_o where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o unholy_a but_o now_o holy_a that_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v find_v then_o at_o this_o rate_n except_o that_o unrighteousness_n be_v esteem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abomination_n above_o mention_v of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o certain_o land_n in_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v many_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n evil_a consequence_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n ply_v in_o this_o sinful_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a by_o which_o also_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o probation_n of_o the_o
will_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above_o nored_a declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n sometime_o before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o hamane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n 8._o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o design_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o
all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n three_o they_o these_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o or_o need_v it_o not_o yea_o do_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o gospel_n time_n because_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o particular_a tribe_n for_o that_o service_n and_o particular_a family_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n and_o also_o their_o service_n and_o work_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o their_o work_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n time_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o anti-type_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v blameless_a and_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o their_o inward_a pollution_n and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o to_o judas_n the_o season_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o whole_o evangelical_n as_o be_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o while_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n receive_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o make_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o impower_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v after_o the_o resurrection_n until_o they_o have_v wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v judas_n ministry_n be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n second_o judas_n case_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o according_o furnish_v and_o impower_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n which_o immediate_a commission_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o judas_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v without_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o scrip_n for_o his_o journey_n give_v free_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v prove_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o even_a protestant_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o eleven_o good_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o their_o ministry_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o resemble_v this_o pattern_n over_o much_o obj._n another_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n arnoldus_fw-la that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a than_o such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v not_o true_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a scruple_n as_o not_o know_v certain_o whether_o they_o have_v true_o receive_v they_o because_o not_o know_v infallible_o whether_o the_o administrator_n be_v true_o gracious_a man_n but_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o we_o at_o all_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a worship_n answ._n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o attend_v with_o these_o carnal_a and_o outward_a institution_n from_o the_o administer_a of_o which_o the_o objection_n arise_v and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o clear_o appear_v §_o xviii_o though_o then_o we_o make_v not_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v true_a learning_n to_o wit_n that_o learning_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v acquaint_v with_o many_o inward_a travel_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o learn_v by_o a_o live_a experience_n how_o to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o wait_v daily_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n immediate_o from_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o so_o lay_v up_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o honest_a mary_n do_v the_o say_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o thing_n which_o she_o observe_v and_o also_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o good_a scribe_n bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a according_a as_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v and_o give_v a_o true_a liberty_n and_o as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n who_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o for_o who_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o glory_n she_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o good_a learning_n which_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o and_o through_o which_o learning_n a_o man_n can_v well_o instruct_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o due_a season_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a experience_n as_o david_n do_v solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o minister_a the_o gift_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o other_o by_o hear-say_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v mere_o in_o the_o comprehension_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v people_n how_o to_o believe_v while_o themselves_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o how_o to_o overcome_v sin_n while_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o it_o as_o all_o ungracious_a man_n be_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o &_o c·_fw-la §_o xix_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o literature_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o least_o of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o only_a
become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v always_o greedy_a whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o have_v for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o other_o motive_n or_o rule_n in_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o but_o the_o great_a benefice_n for_o though_o they_o hypocritical_o pretend_v at_o their_o accept_n of_o and_o enter_v unto_o their_o church_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o before_o they_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o a_o rich_a benefice_n offer_v itself_o they_o present_o find_v it_o more_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o go_v thither_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n often_o to_o change_v while_o notwithstanding_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v minister_n to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o we_o allow_v this_o not_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n but_o as_o move_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o minister_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o except_o god_n call_v he_o from_o it_o and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v for_o we_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n inward_o reveal_v and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o more_o gain_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v second_o from_o this_o abuse_n have_v proceed_v that_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v in_o even_o among_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n for_o not_o have_v lawful_a trade_n to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o sumptuos_o provide_v for_o they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n and_o there_o do_v more_o pride_n vanity_n and_o worldly_a glory_n appear_v in_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o in_o most_o other_o which_o be_v open_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o three_o they_o become_v hereby_o so_o glue_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o they_o in_o malice_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n if_o they_o deny_v their_o hire_n they_o rage_n like_o drunken_a man_n fret_v fume_n and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v mad_a a_o man_n may_v soon_o satisfy_v the_o severe_a creditor_n than_o they_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v confirm_v this_o for_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o more_o exact_a in_o take_v up_o the_o tithe_n of_o sheep_n goose_n swine_n and_o egg_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o it_o than_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o least_o mite_n and_o the_o poor_a widow_n can_v escape_v their_o avaritious_a hand_n twenty_o lie_n they_o will_v hear_v unreproved_a and_o as_o many_o oath_n a_o man_n may_v swear_v in_o their_o hear_n without_o offend_v they_o and_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o this_o they_o can_v overlook_v but_o if_o thou_o owe_v they_o aught_o and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o than_o nothing_o but_o war_n will_v they_o thunder_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v stigmatize_v thou_o with_o the_o horrible_a title_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o send_v thou_o to_o hell_n without_o mercy_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o people_n we_o can_v best_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o for_o god_n have_v show_v we_o this_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o call_v we_o out_o from_o it_o and_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o nor_o hear_v these_o antichristian_a hireling_n neither_o yet_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o feed_v they_o o_o what_o malice_n envy_n and_o fury_n have_v this_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o we_o that_o though_o we_o get_v none_o of_o their_o ware_n neither_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o will_v they_o force_v we_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o because_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v it_o our_o suffering_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_a yea_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o inhumanity_n use_v against_o we_o will_v make_v no_o small_a history_n these_o avaritious_a hireling_n have_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o several_a poor_a labour_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v hundred_o of_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n some_o two_o some_o three_o yea_o some_o seven_o year_n together_o for_o the_o value_n of_o one_o pound_n sterling_a and_o less_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a widow_n that_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o her_o goose_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o five_o shilling_n be_v about_o four_o year_n keep_v in_o prison_n thirty_o mile_n from_o her_o house_n yea_o they_o by_o violence_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v plunder_v of_o man_n good_n the_o hundred_o fold_n and_o prejudice_v much_o more_o yea_o hundred_o have_v hereby_o spill_v their_o innocent_a blood_n by_o die_v in_o the_o filthy_a noisome_a hole_n and_o prison_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o enrage_v that_o good_n thus_o ravish_v can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n by_o beat_v knocking_z and_o wound_v with_o their_o hand_n innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o refuse_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o only_a way_n then_o sound_o to_o reform_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o stint_a and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o stipend_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v ancient_o give_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n may_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v supply_v for_o these_o public_a taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v ease_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o whoever_o call_v or_o appoint_v teacher_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o according_o entertain_v they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o ministry_n will_v no_o doubt_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n to_o force_v a_o hire_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v therewith_o be_v content_a §_o xxxiii_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n like_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n differ_v from_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n testify_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o illustrate_v 1._o the_o mintstry_n and_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 10._o verse_n 1.5_o eph._n 4.11_o heb._n 5.4_o 1._o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n our_o opposer_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o lead_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o reckon_v necessary_a but_o who_o be_v call_v send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n such_o be_v of_o old_a the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o item_n chap._n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o 2._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o needful_a qualification_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n according_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a
natural_a will_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n crucify_a that_o god_n may_v both_o move_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n chief_o regard_v this_o profound_a subjection_n and_o self-denial_n for_o some_o man_n please_v themselves_o as_o much_o and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sinful_a will_n and_o humour_n in_o high_a and_o curious_a speculation_n of_o religion_n affect_v a_o name_n and_o reputation_n that_o way_n or_o because_o those_o thing_n by_o custom_n or_o otherways_o be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o habitual_a to_o they_o though_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o regenerate_v or_o inward_o sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n as_o other_o gratify_v their_o lust_n in_o action_n of_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n and_o spirit_n yea_o shall_v one_o as_o many_o no_o doubt_n do_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n seek_v to_o terrify_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o multiply_a thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o present_v to_o their_o imagination_n the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o multiply_a prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a performance_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v never_o deliver_v he_o from_o one_o iniquity_n without_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o will_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o adam_n think_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n proceed_v from_o a_o self-love_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o not_o arise_v pure_o from_o that_o divine_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n be_v with_o all_o his_o art_n part_n and_o act_n reprobate_v by_o he_o this_o great_a duty_n then_o of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v exercise_v in_o man_n deny_v self_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o in_o a_o still_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o work_n imagination_n and_o speculation_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v empty_v as_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o thorough_o crucify_v to_o the_o natural_a product_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v no_o copartner_n nor_o corrival_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v burden_a and_o crucify_a by_o man_n natural_a thought_n and_o imagination_n receive_v a_o place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o geniture_n in_o man_n and_o be_v that_o divine_a air_n in_o and_o by_o which_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o by_o wait_v therein_o he_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o man_n place_n be_v to_o wait_v in_o this_o and_o as_o hereby_o there_o be_v any_o object_n present_v to_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o arising_n and_o move_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o think_v and_o meditate_v so_o also_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n as_o some_o have_v seek_v false_o to_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n from_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v proceed_v but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n when_o one_o or_o more_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o present_v such_o object_n as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o pure_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a dependence_n and_o as_o they_o persist_v therein_o to_o cause_v his_o secret_a refreshment_n and_o the_o pure_a income_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a because_o by_o this_o as_o we_o know_v by_o good_a and_o bless_a experience_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o strengthen_v renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o any_o way_n else_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_a of_o that_o real_a and_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n daily_o possess_v which_o god_n frequent_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n here_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o work_n from_o it_o and_o the_o power_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n work_v and_o bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o act_v in_o and_o from_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o or_o act_v in_o however_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o form_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o will_v and_o not_o from_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o sin_v in_o all_o and_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o hence_o both_o the_o plough_v and_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n as_o also_o whatever_o a_o man_n act_n in_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n influence_v and_o move_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v action_n religious_a civil_a or_o even_o natural_a he_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v how_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a their_o objection_n be_v that_o say_v they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v since_o wait_v do_v of_o itself_o imply_v a_o passive_a dependence_n rather_o than_o a_o act_n and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o show_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o offend_n of_o god_n not_o a_o wait_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v necessary_o a_o silent_a wait_a for_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o last_o that_o in_o several_a of_o these_o place_n where_o pray_v be_v command_v as_o matth._n 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o luke_n 21.36_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_v be_v special_o prefix_v as_o a_o previous_a preparation_n thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o do_v well_o and_o certain_o conclude_v that_o since_o wait_v and_o watch_v be_v so_o particular_o command_v and_o recommend_v and_o this_o can_v be_v true_o perform_v but_o in_o this_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o man_n own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o silence_n be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n §_o xii_o but_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o silent_a wait_v upon_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n viz._n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v it_o so_o as_o for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v or_o delude_v by_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o may_v mix_v himself_o in_o with_o the_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o transform_v himself_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o soul_n by_o busy_v it_o about_o thing_n perhaps_o innocent_a in_o themselves_o while_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o behold_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o know_v distinct_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o it_o for_o
thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophecy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repelle_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o commit_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_n not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranget_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a before_o hand_n last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_v effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a and_o unsuccessful_a yea_o according_o to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premiditate_v their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_v thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o it_o have_v often_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v
text_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n where_o the_o apostle_n positive_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o to_o what_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n upon_o the_o text_n obj._n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n make_v up_o this_o one_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n have_v take_v place_n not_o because_o ground_v upon_o the_o testiomy_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o because_o it_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n to_o their_o principle_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o water_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v make_v up_o one_o baptism_n but_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n now_o there_o go_v not_o two_o faith_n nor_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o spirit_n nor_o two_o body_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o elementary_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o one_o faith_n the_o one_o god_n the_o one_o body_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n so_o neither_o aught_o there_o to_o go_v two_o baptism_n to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o water_n be_v the_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o other_o i_o answer_v this_o yet_o more_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o water_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n as_o shall_v further_o hereafter_o by_o its_o definition_n appear_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o for_o tbe_n sign_n or_o figure_n and_o type_n that_o go_v before_o even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o be_v tipify_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v his_o offering_z himself_z upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o though_o those_o many_o offering_n be_v sign_n and_o tip_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o go_v together_o with_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o offer_v so_o neither_o though_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n baptism_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o go_v now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o one_o baptism_n here_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v foolish_o to_o contradict_v the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o by_o what_o follow_v will_n more_o ample_o appear_v second_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a administrator_n of_o water_n baptism_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n here_o john_n mention_n two_o manner_n of_o baptising_n and_o two_o different_a baptism_n the_o one_o with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o second_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o though_o in_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o and_o again_o if_o he_o that_o true_o and_o real_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v not_o withstand_v declare_v that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a thereforefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v make_v john_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n for_o if_o their_o baptism_n have_v be_v all_o one_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v so_o precise_o contradistinguish_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o baptize_v shall_v yet_o be_v be_v baptize_v by_o another_o baptism_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o part_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o part_n or_o effect_v only_o of_o the_o former_a answ._n i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n contradict_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n and_o he_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o my_o baptism_n in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o baptism_n in_o you_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o so_o then_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n true_o and_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o as_o consent_v that_o thereby_o be_v real_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n we_o must_v needs_o unless_o we_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o same_o way_n that_o where_o he_o add_v present_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o what_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o else_o it_o have_v be_v nonsense_n for_o he_o for_o thus_o to_o have_v contradistinguish_v they_o second_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n himself_o act_v 1.4_o 5._o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o there_o can_v scarce_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n run_v more_o parallel_n than_o this_o do_v with_o the_o former_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o same_o way_n as_o do_v the_o other_o for_o christ_n here_o grant_v full_o that_o john_n complete_v his_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o john_n say_v he_o true_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n do_v true_o and_o full_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o some_o other_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o although_o they_o be_v former_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o not_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o three_o peter_n observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n act_v 11.16_o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o application_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o his_o call_n afterward_o for_o water_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o three_o sentence_n realtive_a one_o to_o another_o first_o of_o john_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o three_o of_o peter_n it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o true_o and_o
pelagian_n for_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o manichee_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v universal_o give_v by_o baptism_n and_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a by_o augustin_n for_o deny_v exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n protestant_n deny_v also_o so_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o foolish_o to_o upbraid_v we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v any_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o deny_v water-baptism_n see_v they_o can_v show_v any_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a in_o several_a thing_n to_o have_v use_v it_o nor_o yet_o who_o use_v it_o do_v not_o use_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n who_o testify_v against_o water-baptism_n for_o one_o alanus_n pag._n 103_o 104_o 107._o speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n either_o in_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v baptism_n particular_o ten_o canonic_n so_o call_v be_v burn_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n and_o p._n pithaeus_n tell_v in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o guienne_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o one_o johannes_n floracensis_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oliva_n abbot_n of_o the_o ausonian_n church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n on_o childeâ—-mass-day_n foy_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o king_n robert_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a nigh_o fourteen_o of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o their_o laic_n who_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v stiff_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o also_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o time_n of_o this_o deed_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n by_o papir_n masson_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o france_n lib._n 3._o in_o hugh_n and_o robert_n actum_fw-la aureliae_fw-la publicae_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la domini_fw-la 1022_o regni_fw-la roberti_n regis_fw-la 28._o indictione_n 5._o quando_fw-la stephanus_n haeresiarcha_fw-la &_o complice_n ejus_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exusti_fw-la aureliae_fw-la now_o for_o their_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o manichee_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o will_v no_o more_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n or_o give_v more_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o manichee_n than_o because_o some_o call_v by_o they_o manichee_n do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v manichee_n or_o heretic_n which_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n shun_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n testify_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v former_o discuss_v it_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o thesis_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v for_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v cease_v then_o sure_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v as_o to_o this_o latter_a part_n for_o after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v water-baptism_n it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o that_o prove_v water-baptism_n cease_v prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v vain_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v that_o water-baptism_n continue_v have_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a that_o need_v something_o further_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n of_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o infant-baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o gangrene_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n without_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n §_o i._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o first_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a state_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v reach_v to_o nor_o comprehend_v as_o they_o there_o abide_v neither_o as_o they_o there_o be_v can_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v still_o labour_v work_a conceive_a and_o imagine_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a understanding_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n therefore_o have_v this_o mystery_n much_o be_v hide_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o while_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v quarrel_a and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o mere_a shadow_n outside_n and_o form_n but_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n life_n and_o virtue_n §_o ii_o the_o body_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o believer_n partake_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o be_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o humane_a or_o elementary_a as_o augustin_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o tractat._n psal._n 98._o except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v spill_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n who_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n exhort_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n quest·_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o that_o body_n what_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n that_o divine_a spiritual_n celestial_a substance_n answ._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n this_o be_v that_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o wherethrough_a he_o communicate_v life_n to_o man_n and_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o whereby_o also_o man_n come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n from_o verse_n 32_o to_o the_o end_n where_o christ_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o this_o evangelist_n and_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o spiritual_a say_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n of_o break_v bread_n with_o his_o disciple_n neither_o in_o his_o evangelical_n account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o large_a in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o
haman_n 22._o and_o with_o elihu_n not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o our_o maker_n and_o if_o according_a to_o peter_n example_n and_o the_o angel_n advice_n to_o bow_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o if_o to_o call_v no_o man_n lord_n nor_o master_n except_o under_o particular_a relation_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v then_o be_v we_o not_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v if_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o gaudy_a in_o apparel_n if_o to_o paint_v the_o face_n and_o plait_fw-fr the_o hair_n if_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o if_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o modest_a apparel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o mortify_v then_o be_v our_o adversary_n good_a christian_n indeed_o and_o we_o proud_a singular_a and_o conceit_v in_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o need_n and_o conveniency_n call_v for_o and_o condemn_v what_o be_v more_o as_o superfluous_a but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n if_o to_o card_v dice_n and_o dance_v if_o to_o sing_v fiddle_n and_o pipe_n if_o to_o use_v stage_n play_v and_o comedy_n and_o to_o lie_v counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v be_v to_o fear_v always_o and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n to_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v these_o thing_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o very_o good_a sober_a mortify_v and_o self-denied_n christian_n and_o we_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o judge_v they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n if_o to_o exact_a oath_n one_o from_o another_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n if_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v in_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o no_o earthly_a king_n will_v think_v himself_o lawful_o and_o honourable_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v excellent_a good_a christian_n and_o we_o want_v in_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a of_o necessity_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v acceptable_a if_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o or_o to_o render_v injury_n evil_a for_o evil_n wound_n for_o wound_n to_o take_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n if_o to_o fight_v for_o outward_a and_o perish_a thing_n to_o go_v a_o war_a one_o against_o another_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o with_o who_o we_o never_o have_v any_o contest_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v moreover_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n but_o only_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o nation_n foment_n quarrel_v one_o against_o another_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unknown_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o who_o side_n the_o right_n or_o wrong_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v all_o that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o worship_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o abolish_v if_o to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o we_o miserable_a heretic_n that_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v take_v imprison_a banish_a beat_a and_o evil_o entreat_v without_o any_o resistance_n place_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o deny_v themselves_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o if_o to_o use_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o arise_v with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n then_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v account_v such_o and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n to_o ourselves_o shame_n reproach_n hatred_n and_o ill-will_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o if_o by_o so_o do_v we_o judge_v to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o as_o know_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o redeem_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o walk_v the_o conclusion_n if_o in_o god_n fear_n candid_a reader_n thou_o apply'_v thyself_o to_o consider_v this_o system_fw-la of_o religion_n here_o deliver_v with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o and_o many_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reveal_v the_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n true_o establish_v and_o vindicate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_n inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n show_v shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o too_o many_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o who_o fruit_n declare_v they_o want_v that_o which_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o empty_a form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniate_v we_o for_o commend_v and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o if_o we_o therefore_o deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o indeed_o be_v as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o very_a great_a slander_n thus_o because_o we_o have_v desire_v people_n earnest_o to_o feel_v after_o god_n near_o and_o in_o themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o near_o hence_o they_o have_v seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o god_n except_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o because_o we_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o that_o can_v true_o tell_v they_o their_o condition_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a hence_o they_o say_v we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o imagination_n above_o they_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o talk_n or_o believe_v of_o christ_n outward_a life_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n hence_o they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o life_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o while_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o determine_v about_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o know_v the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v slay_v raise_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o second_o hence_o
visitation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v 83_o 84_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 101_o 102._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n concern_v this_o thing_n 102._o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o this_o day_n 86._o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v long_o to_z other_o short_a 86._o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o 86._o some_o example_n be_v allege_v 87._o the_o objection_n and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o other_o abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n be_v easy_o solve_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o man_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v past_a 87_o 97_o 98._o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 83_o 84_o 97_o 102_o to_o 112._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o other_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 110_o 111._o what_o that_o light_n be_v see_v light_n many_o though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n yet_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o 124_o 125._o many_o have_v know_v christ_n within_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o redeem_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n witness_n seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o 124_o 125._o yet_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 89._o reformation_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o place_v 188._o mechanic_n man_n have_v contribute_v much_o to_o it_o 218._o what_o have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o it_o 310._o relation_n see_v quaker_n religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n see_v christianity_n how_o it_o be_v make_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 309._o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n see_v arminian_n redemption_n they_o deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n 30._o how_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o 95._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_v light_n 114_o 115._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 251._o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v be_v describe_v 68_o 69._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 69_o 73_o 74._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 81._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v 69_o 80_o 81._o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 80_o 81._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 70_o 71._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 71_o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 72_o 73._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 72_o 73._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o 11_o 12_o 34._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 3._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 3_o 13_o to_o 24._o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 3_o 28_o 36._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 27_o 28_o 29._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 22._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 29_o 31_o 33_o 34_o 41._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 3_o 34_o 50_o 51._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 3_o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 36_o 37._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o adays_o he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 3_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 21_o 22._o by_o who_o and_o what_o device_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 83._o revenge_n see_v war_n 379_o 380._o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 195._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n 209._o s_o sabbath_n 234_o 235._o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 278_o 301._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 279._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 328_o 329._o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 181._o samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 313._o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 272._o sceptic_a 208_o school_n without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 4_o 5_o 6._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 207._o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 38._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 38._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 38_o to_o 57_o 199._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 38.39_o 143._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 38_o 48_o 49_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 38_o 50._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 39_o 40._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 39_o 40._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 39_o 40._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 47_o 48_o 49._o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 50_o 51._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 49._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a 41_o 49._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a abuse_v they_o 50._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 55._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v 55._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 55_o 56._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 207._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5_o 6_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 6._o s_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 207._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 217._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 247._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n self-denial_n 247._o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienâ—â—_n quoth_v in_o
se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la servant_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 358._o servetus_n 345._o shoe-maker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 208_o silence_n see_v worship_n simon_n magus_n 222_o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 42._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 57_o 58_o 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 66._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 90_o 132._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 129._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 160_o to_o 174_o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 161._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 170._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 249._o sing_v of_o psalm_n 275._o socinian_n see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 19_o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n 19_o 30._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29_o 30_o 31._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 36._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_v light_n 115._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 92._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 7._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 248_o 311._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 6_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 6_o 11_o 12._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 14._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 18_o 19_o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 19_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 38._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v god_n 19_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o without_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 20_o 30_o 40_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 19_o 20._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 21._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 21_o 22._o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 22_o 23_o 39_o 40._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 34_o 35._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 39_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n 39_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 46._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 98._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 50_o 183_o 184._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 208._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 213._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 214._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 237._o spiritual_a iniquity_n 243_o 244._o spiritual_a discern_a 336._o stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o suffer_v how_o paul_n fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n how_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o his_o death_n 168_o 169._o superstition_n 231_o 232._o whence_o superstition_n spring_v 244_o 277_o 300._o supper_n see_v communion_n bread_n it_o be_v of_o old_a administer_v even_o to_o little_a child_n and_o infant_n 3.7_o t_o table_n 323._o talent_n one_o talon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 101_o 102_o 107._o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n 152._o he_o that_o improve_v well_o his_o two_o talent_n be_v nothing_o less_o accept_v than_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o five_o 161._o talk_v see_v play_n taulerus_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o poor_a like_fw-mi 200._o he_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 237._o testimony_n see_v spirit_n theseus_n his_o boat_n 219_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n 236._o tithe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n 220_o 221._o title_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v those_o title_n of_o honour_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n 352_o 354_o to_o 360_o 388._o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v laudable_a 200_o 206_o 207._o tradition_n how_o unsufficient_a it_o be_v to_o decide_v 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n 329._o translation_n see_v bible_n truth_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v 6._o truth_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o but_o be_v most_o nigh_o 6._o turk_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 182_o 183._o five_o vesper_n 236._o voice_n outward_a voice_n see_v faith_n miracle_n w_n war_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a nor_o wage_v war_n 352._o 380_o to_o 389._o wash_v of_o foot_n 212_o 213._o william_n barclay_n 342._o woman_n a_o woman_n can_v preach_v 214_o 220._o luther_n also_o 303._o word_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 10_o 87._o what_o augustin_n read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n concern_v this_o word_n 126._o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n 152._o see_v justification_n worship_n what_o the_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o the_o superstitious_a and_o abominable_a be_v 231_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a worship_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o lose_v 231_o 232._o concern_v the_o worship_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 235_o 267._o of_o what_o worship_n be_v here_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o he_o worship_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 232_o 233_o 252_o 253_o 254._o the_o true_a worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o it_o be_v explain_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 231_o 233_o 234_o 258_o 259_o 266_o 267_o 289_o 290._o concern_v the_o lord's-day_n and_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v 234_o 235._o of_o the_o public_a and_o silent_a worship_n and_o its_o excellency_n 236_o to_o 261._o of_o preach_v 260_o 261_o 262_o 263_o 264._o of_o prayer_n 264_o to_o 276._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 275._o what_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n 276._o finis_fw-la john_n 17.3_o matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o eph._n 2.1_o ezek._n 18.23_o esa._n 49.6_o john_n 3.16.1.19_o tit._n 2.11_o eph._n 5.13_o heb._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o heb._n 2.9_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.13_o rom._n 6.2_o 18_o 1_o john_n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 10._o ezek._n 13._o matt._n 10.20_o act_n 2.4.18.5_o john_n 3.6_o &_o 4.21_o judge_n 19_o act_n 17.23_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o joh._n 3.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o act_n 15_o 20_o joh._n 13_o 14._o ja._n 5.14_o luc._n 9.55_o 56._o matt._n 7.12_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o
such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la pag._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a same_o among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n 1586._o have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a 30._o be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n also_o richard_n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v pag._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o and_o always_o have_v deny_v that_o popish_a notion_n of_o meritum_fw-la excondigno_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v mankind_n after_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o reward_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o whole_o reject_v the_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v merit_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o translator_n express_v it_o worth_n or_o worthy_a as_o matth._n 3.8_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 8._o concern_v which_o richard_n baxter_n say_v in_o the_o above_o cite_a book_n pag._n 8._o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o that_o which_o they_o perform_v merit_n although_o proper_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o use_v this_o word_n of_o merit_n who_o saying_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o evident_a that_o many_o protestant_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustine_n confession_n art_n 20._o have_v these_o word_n we_o agree_v that_o work_n be_v true_o meritorius_fw-la not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o other_o reward_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v indeed_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o see_v work_n be_v a_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n the_o electoral_a divine_n pag._n 110_o &_o 265._o say_v in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n also_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o word_n merit_n use_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o therefore_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o theological_n these_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n say_v we_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n merit_n whole_o as_o be_v that_o which_o both_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v use_v in_o their_o confession_n now_o that_o god_n judge_v and_o accept_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o those_o that_o serious_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 17.26_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o ja._n 1.25_o heb._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o §_o xiii_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o theme_n let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n suppose_v themselves_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n while_o they_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o unjustified_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pollute_v in_o their_o sin_n lest_o their_o hope_n prove_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v 8.13_o neither_o let_v any_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o gold_n or_o money_n or_o by_o afflict_v their_o body_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o foolish_o strive_v to_o conform_v their_o way_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_n before_o god_n or_o draw_v a_o debt_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n effectual_a to_o their_o justification_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_a boaster_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o but_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o have_v true_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n fruitless_a and_o vain_a and_o behold_v their_o own_o emptyness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o remain_v inward_o prick_v pursue_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o be_v become_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o know_v jesus_n arisen_a in_o they_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o nature_n such_o